This is for reblogs. To make the ask blog more clean. If that makes sense.
Aka. So no anon asks gets buried in reblogs!
Alisa U Zemlji Chuda

JVL
almost home

blake kathryn
ojovivo
cherry valley forever
noise dept.
$LAYYYTER
"I'm Dorothy Gale from Kansas"
TVSTRANGERTHINGS
art blog(derogatory)
Misplaced Lens Cap

#extradirty

@theartofmadeline

Product Placement

oozey mess

Origami Around
NASA
let's talk about Bridgerton tea, my ask is open
Lint Roller? I Barely Know Her

seen from Australia
seen from Switzerland
seen from Germany

seen from Singapore
seen from Malaysia

seen from Singapore
seen from Australia
seen from United States

seen from Singapore
seen from Malaysia

seen from United States

seen from Switzerland

seen from Australia
seen from France

seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Malaysia

seen from United States
seen from Germany
seen from United States
@steven-reblogs
This is for reblogs. To make the ask blog more clean. If that makes sense.
Aka. So no anon asks gets buried in reblogs!

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
“No. I mean, yes, but no, I’m sorry.”
He looks like a kid that just got caught stealing cookies. And not like. Y’know. He just forced a grown man through a breakdown. He taps his cane on the ground anxiously.
“I— That wasn’t me. Not entirely. I told you I was on my way to becoming a monster and there’s your first peek at it. God, I’m so, so sorry, I didn’t want to do any of that.”
“..Just- whatever. I didn’t need to know Bruce died, do thank you for that.”
[He was sarcastic… but HEY!]
“Just.. fine fine- it’s alright. Not really, I’m just. Tired and have a headache. So thanks for that.”
“Tch. Don’t be a fuckin dick.”
“No, he has every right to be a dick. And, in your honor, I’m going to ignore you accepting my apology. Swear at me or something.”
He holds out his arms like he’s preparing to be berated back at the very least. He’ll be fine..
“..?? Oh. Bo- I wouldn’t do that. Sure, it was a mess but. I don’t dare swear at my kids. so, I- I truly accept your apology.”
OUGH. He winced like he had been hit..
“I’m— Steven, I’m not one of your kids. You hardly know me. Sure, I’m technically William, but I’m not— Not the one you know.”
“You are aware that doesn’t mean anything to me, right? You still are a form of him. Any form of him is still my son. Even if they hate me, I don’t mind. I promise on my restaurant. If that makes sense.-“
He shifts, stiff and uncomfortable. He looks like he’s trying to tuck himself into the jacket he’s wearing.
“Right. But, I just— Don’t forgive me that quick, alright? That’s all I ask of you. If you are bound to see me as— As your son, then at least hold a tad bit of a grudge.”
“I honestly don’t mind, it keeps me from trying to visit Bruce, no? I’m guessing the same happened with Harry?”
[You can’t see it. But you can TELL that hurt for him to say.]
“Oh— No, actually! Harry is— Here, see for yourself.”
BAM. Image of Harry and Moon being happy and cutes. Not anything romantic just them out at store or soemthing. BUT THEYRE ALIVE AND TOGETHER
“They’re fine. Bruce requested to be decommissioned, much to Harry’s and— Everyone else’s unfortunate surprise.”
“Oh. Well, huh. I got a reputation t up hold. All my more modern phone dads die, this time? It wasn’t in front of me. Lets go.”
“Anyways. It’s sweet seeing them alive. I can send Jake over to say hi.”
“Hm. They’ve been waiting to hear from you. Just so you know. They miss you. Or, well, Moon does. Harry’s mind is a bit more confusing to read.”
“Oh! I won’t visit them. I have work to do. Jake can talk to them anyways! So, Yeah! I can write a letter.. thats it-“
Will sighed, leaning onto his cane.
“Mm. Saw that response coming on from a mile away. They— Okay, well— Yeah, nevermind, do whatever! See them, don’t see them, makes no real difference in my life.”
“…Theres nothing to really chat with them for a- well.. Yeah!! Unless, They are free..-“
“Hey, I’m not pressuring you into anything else. I’ve done enough of that for one day and I’d like to avoid going all ‘Beholding’ mode again.”
He held his hands up in surrender. HE’S SILLY AGAIN
“Oh? That mode! I don’t mind it, honestly. I mean- I do. Like the harsh truth, y’know?”
“…Not really but- I can- I cant keep making excuses. So, yeah.”
“Are you— Are you saying you want to visit them? Did I accidentally use reverse psychology or something?”
“No. I’ve wanted. To visit them, for a while, actually. But I always stepped down because- imagine finding out your son lives in his restaurant.”
“I just wanted a happy family. For once. And everyone is either dead or gone.. ha.”
[HE SOUNDS LIKE HES ABOUT TO CRY..]
“That’s what you’re worried about? Christ, Harry still lives in his I’m fairly certain and Moon lives with xis sister. Neither of them have any room to judge in that regard.”
He softens at that last bit, tugging on the sleeves of his jacket. He misses his brother, chat:(
“Well, Jake is here. I’m here. Moon and Harry are likely out there waiting for you. It’s— Never too late to start again, right?”
“That.. makes me slightly less nervous. I know those two are always accepting but. I feel like I failed them? I know i know. They are happy with me no matter what- but- why can’t I be the p-“
[HIIII Jake pulled Steven into a hug.]
“What he means to say is; he’s happy you came to visit. Despite what you said, it’s still technically you. That’s all he gives a fuck about- and something something- rant about how he loves his kids- you get the picture.”
“..Yeah. He- he said it. But. It doesn’t feel right.”
He’s smiling.. He steps closer and just. Looks at them.
“I’m— I’m glad. That’s nice to hear, I mean. Considering everything. I replaced your bug son and tormented you with your worst fears and you’re still— Happy to have me here.”
“That’s probably why it doesn’t feel right. Again, I’m not actually William William.”
“You still are a form of him. You’re still my son. I wouldn’t get mad, why would I? I would’ve failed. You know? Sure- I shut down but- I did also antagonize you. So, it’s even in the end.”
[Hes so.. soft…. Hes sonSWEET)
“…Plus. Jake explained it to me.”
“It’s— I dooooon’t really think that’s a good definition of even. Though, I suppose I’m glad you don’t seem to mind me. Just— Interesting.”
Looking at his shoes now..
“Right—”
“I’ve been told worse and seen worse. So, don’t worry! Everything will be fine. Trust me. Honestly!”
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
“No. I mean, yes, but no, I’m sorry.”
He looks like a kid that just got caught stealing cookies. And not like. Y’know. He just forced a grown man through a breakdown. He taps his cane on the ground anxiously.
“I— That wasn’t me. Not entirely. I told you I was on my way to becoming a monster and there’s your first peek at it. God, I’m so, so sorry, I didn’t want to do any of that.”
“..Just- whatever. I didn’t need to know Bruce died, do thank you for that.”
[He was sarcastic… but HEY!]
“Just.. fine fine- it’s alright. Not really, I’m just. Tired and have a headache. So thanks for that.”
“Tch. Don’t be a fuckin dick.”
“No, he has every right to be a dick. And, in your honor, I’m going to ignore you accepting my apology. Swear at me or something.”
He holds out his arms like he’s preparing to be berated back at the very least. He’ll be fine..
“..?? Oh. Bo- I wouldn’t do that. Sure, it was a mess but. I don’t dare swear at my kids. so, I- I truly accept your apology.”
OUGH. He winced like he had been hit..
“I’m— Steven, I’m not one of your kids. You hardly know me. Sure, I’m technically William, but I’m not— Not the one you know.”
“You are aware that doesn’t mean anything to me, right? You still are a form of him. Any form of him is still my son. Even if they hate me, I don’t mind. I promise on my restaurant. If that makes sense.-“
He shifts, stiff and uncomfortable. He looks like he’s trying to tuck himself into the jacket he’s wearing.
“Right. But, I just— Don’t forgive me that quick, alright? That’s all I ask of you. If you are bound to see me as— As your son, then at least hold a tad bit of a grudge.”
“I honestly don’t mind, it keeps me from trying to visit Bruce, no? I’m guessing the same happened with Harry?”
[You can’t see it. But you can TELL that hurt for him to say.]
“Oh— No, actually! Harry is— Here, see for yourself.”
BAM. Image of Harry and Moon being happy and cutes. Not anything romantic just them out at store or soemthing. BUT THEYRE ALIVE AND TOGETHER
“They’re fine. Bruce requested to be decommissioned, much to Harry’s and— Everyone else’s unfortunate surprise.”
“Oh. Well, huh. I got a reputation t up hold. All my more modern phone dads die, this time? It wasn’t in front of me. Lets go.”
“Anyways. It’s sweet seeing them alive. I can send Jake over to say hi.”
“Hm. They’ve been waiting to hear from you. Just so you know. They miss you. Or, well, Moon does. Harry’s mind is a bit more confusing to read.”
“Oh! I won’t visit them. I have work to do. Jake can talk to them anyways! So, Yeah! I can write a letter.. thats it-“
Will sighed, leaning onto his cane.
“Mm. Saw that response coming on from a mile away. They— Okay, well— Yeah, nevermind, do whatever! See them, don’t see them, makes no real difference in my life.”
“…Theres nothing to really chat with them for a- well.. Yeah!! Unless, They are free..-“
“Hey, I’m not pressuring you into anything else. I’ve done enough of that for one day and I’d like to avoid going all ‘Beholding’ mode again.”
He held his hands up in surrender. HE’S SILLY AGAIN
“Oh? That mode! I don’t mind it, honestly. I mean- I do. Like the harsh truth, y’know?”
“…Not really but- I can- I cant keep making excuses. So, yeah.”
“Are you— Are you saying you want to visit them? Did I accidentally use reverse psychology or something?”
“No. I’ve wanted. To visit them, for a while, actually. But I always stepped down because- imagine finding out your son lives in his restaurant.”
“I just wanted a happy family. For once. And everyone is either dead or gone.. ha.”
[HE SOUNDS LIKE HES ABOUT TO CRY..]
“That’s what you’re worried about? Christ, Harry still lives in his I’m fairly certain and Moon lives with xis sister. Neither of them have any room to judge in that regard.”
He softens at that last bit, tugging on the sleeves of his jacket. He misses his brother, chat:(
“Well, Jake is here. I’m here. Moon and Harry are likely out there waiting for you. It’s— Never too late to start again, right?”
“That.. makes me slightly less nervous. I know those two are always accepting but. I feel like I failed them? I know i know. They are happy with me no matter what- but- why can’t I be the p-“
[HIIII Jake pulled Steven into a hug.]
“What he means to say is; he’s happy you came to visit. Despite what you said, it’s still technically you. That’s all he gives a fuck about- and something something- rant about how he loves his kids- you get the picture.”
“..Yeah. He- he said it. But. It doesn’t feel right.”
He’s smiling.. He steps closer and just. Looks at them.
“I’m— I’m glad. That’s nice to hear, I mean. Considering everything. I replaced your bug son and tormented you with your worst fears and you’re still— Happy to have me here.”
“That’s probably why it doesn’t feel right. Again, I’m not actually William William.”
“You still are a form of him. You’re still my son. I wouldn’t get mad, why would I? I would’ve failed. You know? Sure- I shut down but- I did also antagonize you. So, it’s even in the end.”
[Hes so.. soft…. Hes sonSWEET)
“…Plus. Jake explained it to me.”
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
“No. I mean, yes, but no, I’m sorry.”
He looks like a kid that just got caught stealing cookies. And not like. Y’know. He just forced a grown man through a breakdown. He taps his cane on the ground anxiously.
“I— That wasn’t me. Not entirely. I told you I was on my way to becoming a monster and there’s your first peek at it. God, I’m so, so sorry, I didn’t want to do any of that.”
“..Just- whatever. I didn’t need to know Bruce died, do thank you for that.”
[He was sarcastic… but HEY!]
“Just.. fine fine- it’s alright. Not really, I’m just. Tired and have a headache. So thanks for that.”
“Tch. Don’t be a fuckin dick.”
“No, he has every right to be a dick. And, in your honor, I’m going to ignore you accepting my apology. Swear at me or something.”
He holds out his arms like he’s preparing to be berated back at the very least. He’ll be fine..
“..?? Oh. Bo- I wouldn’t do that. Sure, it was a mess but. I don’t dare swear at my kids. so, I- I truly accept your apology.”
OUGH. He winced like he had been hit..
“I’m— Steven, I’m not one of your kids. You hardly know me. Sure, I’m technically William, but I’m not— Not the one you know.”
“You are aware that doesn’t mean anything to me, right? You still are a form of him. Any form of him is still my son. Even if they hate me, I don’t mind. I promise on my restaurant. If that makes sense.-“
He shifts, stiff and uncomfortable. He looks like he’s trying to tuck himself into the jacket he’s wearing.
“Right. But, I just— Don’t forgive me that quick, alright? That’s all I ask of you. If you are bound to see me as— As your son, then at least hold a tad bit of a grudge.”
“I honestly don’t mind, it keeps me from trying to visit Bruce, no? I’m guessing the same happened with Harry?”
[You can’t see it. But you can TELL that hurt for him to say.]
“Oh— No, actually! Harry is— Here, see for yourself.”
BAM. Image of Harry and Moon being happy and cutes. Not anything romantic just them out at store or soemthing. BUT THEYRE ALIVE AND TOGETHER
“They’re fine. Bruce requested to be decommissioned, much to Harry’s and— Everyone else’s unfortunate surprise.”
“Oh. Well, huh. I got a reputation t up hold. All my more modern phone dads die, this time? It wasn’t in front of me. Lets go.”
“Anyways. It’s sweet seeing them alive. I can send Jake over to say hi.”
“Hm. They’ve been waiting to hear from you. Just so you know. They miss you. Or, well, Moon does. Harry’s mind is a bit more confusing to read.”
“Oh! I won’t visit them. I have work to do. Jake can talk to them anyways! So, Yeah! I can write a letter.. thats it-“
Will sighed, leaning onto his cane.
“Mm. Saw that response coming on from a mile away. They— Okay, well— Yeah, nevermind, do whatever! See them, don’t see them, makes no real difference in my life.”
“…Theres nothing to really chat with them for a- well.. Yeah!! Unless, They are free..-“
“Hey, I’m not pressuring you into anything else. I’ve done enough of that for one day and I’d like to avoid going all ‘Beholding’ mode again.”
He held his hands up in surrender. HE’S SILLY AGAIN
“Oh? That mode! I don’t mind it, honestly. I mean- I do. Like the harsh truth, y’know?”
“…Not really but- I can- I cant keep making excuses. So, yeah.”
“Are you— Are you saying you want to visit them? Did I accidentally use reverse psychology or something?”
“No. I’ve wanted. To visit them, for a while, actually. But I always stepped down because- imagine finding out your son lives in his restaurant.”
“I just wanted a happy family. For once. And everyone is either dead or gone.. ha.”
[HE SOUNDS LIKE HES ABOUT TO CRY..]
“That’s what you’re worried about? Christ, Harry still lives in his I’m fairly certain and Moon lives with xis sister. Neither of them have any room to judge in that regard.”
He softens at that last bit, tugging on the sleeves of his jacket. He misses his brother, chat:(
“Well, Jake is here. I’m here. Moon and Harry are likely out there waiting for you. It’s— Never too late to start again, right?”
“That.. makes me slightly less nervous. I know those two are always accepting but. I feel like I failed them? I know i know. They are happy with me no matter what- but- why can’t I be the p-“
[HIIII Jake pulled Steven into a hug.]
“What he means to say is; he’s happy you came to visit. Despite what you said, it’s still technically you. That’s all he gives a fuck about- and something something- rant about how he loves his kids- you get the picture.”
“..Yeah. He- he said it. But. It doesn’t feel right.”
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
“No. I mean, yes, but no, I’m sorry.”
He looks like a kid that just got caught stealing cookies. And not like. Y’know. He just forced a grown man through a breakdown. He taps his cane on the ground anxiously.
“I— That wasn’t me. Not entirely. I told you I was on my way to becoming a monster and there’s your first peek at it. God, I’m so, so sorry, I didn’t want to do any of that.”
“..Just- whatever. I didn’t need to know Bruce died, do thank you for that.”
[He was sarcastic… but HEY!]
“Just.. fine fine- it’s alright. Not really, I’m just. Tired and have a headache. So thanks for that.”
“Tch. Don’t be a fuckin dick.”
“No, he has every right to be a dick. And, in your honor, I’m going to ignore you accepting my apology. Swear at me or something.”
He holds out his arms like he’s preparing to be berated back at the very least. He’ll be fine..
“..?? Oh. Bo- I wouldn’t do that. Sure, it was a mess but. I don’t dare swear at my kids. so, I- I truly accept your apology.”
OUGH. He winced like he had been hit..
“I’m— Steven, I’m not one of your kids. You hardly know me. Sure, I’m technically William, but I’m not— Not the one you know.”
“You are aware that doesn’t mean anything to me, right? You still are a form of him. Any form of him is still my son. Even if they hate me, I don’t mind. I promise on my restaurant. If that makes sense.-“
He shifts, stiff and uncomfortable. He looks like he’s trying to tuck himself into the jacket he’s wearing.
“Right. But, I just— Don’t forgive me that quick, alright? That’s all I ask of you. If you are bound to see me as— As your son, then at least hold a tad bit of a grudge.”
“I honestly don’t mind, it keeps me from trying to visit Bruce, no? I’m guessing the same happened with Harry?”
[You can’t see it. But you can TELL that hurt for him to say.]
“Oh— No, actually! Harry is— Here, see for yourself.”
BAM. Image of Harry and Moon being happy and cutes. Not anything romantic just them out at store or soemthing. BUT THEYRE ALIVE AND TOGETHER
“They’re fine. Bruce requested to be decommissioned, much to Harry’s and— Everyone else’s unfortunate surprise.”
“Oh. Well, huh. I got a reputation t up hold. All my more modern phone dads die, this time? It wasn’t in front of me. Lets go.”
“Anyways. It’s sweet seeing them alive. I can send Jake over to say hi.”
“Hm. They’ve been waiting to hear from you. Just so you know. They miss you. Or, well, Moon does. Harry’s mind is a bit more confusing to read.”
“Oh! I won’t visit them. I have work to do. Jake can talk to them anyways! So, Yeah! I can write a letter.. thats it-“
Will sighed, leaning onto his cane.
“Mm. Saw that response coming on from a mile away. They— Okay, well— Yeah, nevermind, do whatever! See them, don’t see them, makes no real difference in my life.”
“…Theres nothing to really chat with them for a- well.. Yeah!! Unless, They are free..-“
“Hey, I’m not pressuring you into anything else. I’ve done enough of that for one day and I’d like to avoid going all ‘Beholding’ mode again.”
He held his hands up in surrender. HE’S SILLY AGAIN
“Oh? That mode! I don’t mind it, honestly. I mean- I do. Like the harsh truth, y’know?”
“…Not really but- I can- I cant keep making excuses. So, yeah.”
“Are you— Are you saying you want to visit them? Did I accidentally use reverse psychology or something?”
“No. I’ve wanted. To visit them, for a while, actually. But I always stepped down because- imagine finding out your son lives in his restaurant.”
“I just wanted a happy family. For once. And everyone is either dead or gone.. ha.”
[HE SOUNDS LIKE HES ABOUT TO CRY..]

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
“No. I mean, yes, but no, I’m sorry.”
He looks like a kid that just got caught stealing cookies. And not like. Y’know. He just forced a grown man through a breakdown. He taps his cane on the ground anxiously.
“I— That wasn’t me. Not entirely. I told you I was on my way to becoming a monster and there’s your first peek at it. God, I’m so, so sorry, I didn’t want to do any of that.”
“..Just- whatever. I didn’t need to know Bruce died, do thank you for that.”
[He was sarcastic… but HEY!]
“Just.. fine fine- it’s alright. Not really, I’m just. Tired and have a headache. So thanks for that.”
“Tch. Don’t be a fuckin dick.”
“No, he has every right to be a dick. And, in your honor, I’m going to ignore you accepting my apology. Swear at me or something.”
He holds out his arms like he’s preparing to be berated back at the very least. He’ll be fine..
“..?? Oh. Bo- I wouldn’t do that. Sure, it was a mess but. I don’t dare swear at my kids. so, I- I truly accept your apology.”
OUGH. He winced like he had been hit..
“I’m— Steven, I’m not one of your kids. You hardly know me. Sure, I’m technically William, but I’m not— Not the one you know.”
“You are aware that doesn’t mean anything to me, right? You still are a form of him. Any form of him is still my son. Even if they hate me, I don’t mind. I promise on my restaurant. If that makes sense.-“
He shifts, stiff and uncomfortable. He looks like he’s trying to tuck himself into the jacket he’s wearing.
“Right. But, I just— Don’t forgive me that quick, alright? That’s all I ask of you. If you are bound to see me as— As your son, then at least hold a tad bit of a grudge.”
“I honestly don’t mind, it keeps me from trying to visit Bruce, no? I’m guessing the same happened with Harry?”
[You can’t see it. But you can TELL that hurt for him to say.]
“Oh— No, actually! Harry is— Here, see for yourself.”
BAM. Image of Harry and Moon being happy and cutes. Not anything romantic just them out at store or soemthing. BUT THEYRE ALIVE AND TOGETHER
“They’re fine. Bruce requested to be decommissioned, much to Harry’s and— Everyone else’s unfortunate surprise.”
“Oh. Well, huh. I got a reputation t up hold. All my more modern phone dads die, this time? It wasn’t in front of me. Lets go.”
“Anyways. It’s sweet seeing them alive. I can send Jake over to say hi.”
“Hm. They’ve been waiting to hear from you. Just so you know. They miss you. Or, well, Moon does. Harry’s mind is a bit more confusing to read.”
“Oh! I won’t visit them. I have work to do. Jake can talk to them anyways! So, Yeah! I can write a letter.. thats it-“
Will sighed, leaning onto his cane.
“Mm. Saw that response coming on from a mile away. They— Okay, well— Yeah, nevermind, do whatever! See them, don’t see them, makes no real difference in my life.”
“…Theres nothing to really chat with them for a- well.. Yeah!! Unless, They are free..-“
“Hey, I’m not pressuring you into anything else. I’ve done enough of that for one day and I’d like to avoid going all ‘Beholding’ mode again.”
He held his hands up in surrender. HE’S SILLY AGAIN
“Oh? That mode! I don’t mind it, honestly. I mean- I do. Like the harsh truth, y’know?”
“…Not really but- I can- I cant keep making excuses. So, yeah.”
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
“No. I mean, yes, but no, I’m sorry.”
He looks like a kid that just got caught stealing cookies. And not like. Y’know. He just forced a grown man through a breakdown. He taps his cane on the ground anxiously.
“I— That wasn’t me. Not entirely. I told you I was on my way to becoming a monster and there’s your first peek at it. God, I’m so, so sorry, I didn’t want to do any of that.”
“..Just- whatever. I didn’t need to know Bruce died, do thank you for that.”
[He was sarcastic… but HEY!]
“Just.. fine fine- it’s alright. Not really, I’m just. Tired and have a headache. So thanks for that.”
“Tch. Don’t be a fuckin dick.”
“No, he has every right to be a dick. And, in your honor, I’m going to ignore you accepting my apology. Swear at me or something.”
He holds out his arms like he’s preparing to be berated back at the very least. He’ll be fine..
“..?? Oh. Bo- I wouldn’t do that. Sure, it was a mess but. I don’t dare swear at my kids. so, I- I truly accept your apology.”
OUGH. He winced like he had been hit..
“I’m— Steven, I’m not one of your kids. You hardly know me. Sure, I’m technically William, but I’m not— Not the one you know.”
“You are aware that doesn’t mean anything to me, right? You still are a form of him. Any form of him is still my son. Even if they hate me, I don’t mind. I promise on my restaurant. If that makes sense.-“
He shifts, stiff and uncomfortable. He looks like he’s trying to tuck himself into the jacket he’s wearing.
“Right. But, I just— Don’t forgive me that quick, alright? That’s all I ask of you. If you are bound to see me as— As your son, then at least hold a tad bit of a grudge.”
“I honestly don’t mind, it keeps me from trying to visit Bruce, no? I’m guessing the same happened with Harry?”
[You can’t see it. But you can TELL that hurt for him to say.]
“Oh— No, actually! Harry is— Here, see for yourself.”
BAM. Image of Harry and Moon being happy and cutes. Not anything romantic just them out at store or soemthing. BUT THEYRE ALIVE AND TOGETHER
“They’re fine. Bruce requested to be decommissioned, much to Harry’s and— Everyone else’s unfortunate surprise.”
“Oh. Well, huh. I got a reputation t up hold. All my more modern phone dads die, this time? It wasn’t in front of me. Lets go.”
“Anyways. It’s sweet seeing them alive. I can send Jake over to say hi.”
“Hm. They’ve been waiting to hear from you. Just so you know. They miss you. Or, well, Moon does. Harry’s mind is a bit more confusing to read.”
“Oh! I won’t visit them. I have work to do. Jake can talk to them anyways! So, Yeah! I can write a letter.. thats it-“
Will sighed, leaning onto his cane.
“Mm. Saw that response coming on from a mile away. They— Okay, well— Yeah, nevermind, do whatever! See them, don’t see them, makes no real difference in my life.”
“…Theres nothing to really chat with them for a- well.. Yeah!! Unless, They are free..-“
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
“No. I mean, yes, but no, I’m sorry.”
He looks like a kid that just got caught stealing cookies. And not like. Y’know. He just forced a grown man through a breakdown. He taps his cane on the ground anxiously.
“I— That wasn’t me. Not entirely. I told you I was on my way to becoming a monster and there’s your first peek at it. God, I’m so, so sorry, I didn’t want to do any of that.”
“..Just- whatever. I didn’t need to know Bruce died, do thank you for that.”
[He was sarcastic… but HEY!]
“Just.. fine fine- it’s alright. Not really, I’m just. Tired and have a headache. So thanks for that.”
“Tch. Don’t be a fuckin dick.”
“No, he has every right to be a dick. And, in your honor, I’m going to ignore you accepting my apology. Swear at me or something.”
He holds out his arms like he’s preparing to be berated back at the very least. He’ll be fine..
“..?? Oh. Bo- I wouldn’t do that. Sure, it was a mess but. I don’t dare swear at my kids. so, I- I truly accept your apology.”
OUGH. He winced like he had been hit..
“I’m— Steven, I’m not one of your kids. You hardly know me. Sure, I’m technically William, but I’m not— Not the one you know.”
“You are aware that doesn’t mean anything to me, right? You still are a form of him. Any form of him is still my son. Even if they hate me, I don’t mind. I promise on my restaurant. If that makes sense.-“
He shifts, stiff and uncomfortable. He looks like he’s trying to tuck himself into the jacket he’s wearing.
“Right. But, I just— Don’t forgive me that quick, alright? That’s all I ask of you. If you are bound to see me as— As your son, then at least hold a tad bit of a grudge.”
“I honestly don’t mind, it keeps me from trying to visit Bruce, no? I’m guessing the same happened with Harry?”
[You can’t see it. But you can TELL that hurt for him to say.]
“Oh— No, actually! Harry is— Here, see for yourself.”
BAM. Image of Harry and Moon being happy and cutes. Not anything romantic just them out at store or soemthing. BUT THEYRE ALIVE AND TOGETHER
“They’re fine. Bruce requested to be decommissioned, much to Harry’s and— Everyone else’s unfortunate surprise.”
“Oh. Well, huh. I got a reputation t up hold. All my more modern phone dads die, this time? It wasn’t in front of me. Lets go.”
“Anyways. It’s sweet seeing them alive. I can send Jake over to say hi.”
“Hm. They’ve been waiting to hear from you. Just so you know. They miss you. Or, well, Moon does. Harry’s mind is a bit more confusing to read.”
“Oh! I won’t visit them. I have work to do. Jake can talk to them anyways! So, Yeah! I can write a letter.. thats it-“
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
“No. I mean, yes, but no, I’m sorry.”
He looks like a kid that just got caught stealing cookies. And not like. Y’know. He just forced a grown man through a breakdown. He taps his cane on the ground anxiously.
“I— That wasn’t me. Not entirely. I told you I was on my way to becoming a monster and there’s your first peek at it. God, I’m so, so sorry, I didn’t want to do any of that.”
“..Just- whatever. I didn’t need to know Bruce died, do thank you for that.”
[He was sarcastic… but HEY!]
“Just.. fine fine- it’s alright. Not really, I’m just. Tired and have a headache. So thanks for that.”
“Tch. Don’t be a fuckin dick.”
“No, he has every right to be a dick. And, in your honor, I’m going to ignore you accepting my apology. Swear at me or something.”
He holds out his arms like he’s preparing to be berated back at the very least. He’ll be fine..
“..?? Oh. Bo- I wouldn’t do that. Sure, it was a mess but. I don’t dare swear at my kids. so, I- I truly accept your apology.”
OUGH. He winced like he had been hit..
“I’m— Steven, I’m not one of your kids. You hardly know me. Sure, I’m technically William, but I’m not— Not the one you know.”
“You are aware that doesn’t mean anything to me, right? You still are a form of him. Any form of him is still my son. Even if they hate me, I don’t mind. I promise on my restaurant. If that makes sense.-“
He shifts, stiff and uncomfortable. He looks like he’s trying to tuck himself into the jacket he’s wearing.
“Right. But, I just— Don’t forgive me that quick, alright? That’s all I ask of you. If you are bound to see me as— As your son, then at least hold a tad bit of a grudge.”
“I honestly don’t mind, it keeps me from trying to visit Bruce, no? I’m guessing the same happened with Harry?”
[You can’t see it. But you can TELL that hurt for him to say.]
“Oh— No, actually! Harry is— Here, see for yourself.”
BAM. Image of Harry and Moon being happy and cutes. Not anything romantic just them out at store or soemthing. BUT THEYRE ALIVE AND TOGETHER
“They’re fine. Bruce requested to be decommissioned, much to Harry’s and— Everyone else’s unfortunate surprise.”
“Oh. Well, huh. I got a reputation t up hold. All my more modern phone dads die, this time? It wasn’t in front of me. Lets go.”
“Anyways. It’s sweet seeing them alive. I can send Jake over to say hi.”
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
“No. I mean, yes, but no, I’m sorry.”
He looks like a kid that just got caught stealing cookies. And not like. Y’know. He just forced a grown man through a breakdown. He taps his cane on the ground anxiously.
“I— That wasn’t me. Not entirely. I told you I was on my way to becoming a monster and there’s your first peek at it. God, I’m so, so sorry, I didn’t want to do any of that.”
“..Just- whatever. I didn’t need to know Bruce died, do thank you for that.”
[He was sarcastic… but HEY!]
“Just.. fine fine- it’s alright. Not really, I’m just. Tired and have a headache. So thanks for that.”
“Tch. Don’t be a fuckin dick.”
“No, he has every right to be a dick. And, in your honor, I’m going to ignore you accepting my apology. Swear at me or something.”
He holds out his arms like he’s preparing to be berated back at the very least. He’ll be fine..
“..?? Oh. Bo- I wouldn’t do that. Sure, it was a mess but. I don’t dare swear at my kids. so, I- I truly accept your apology.”
OUGH. He winced like he had been hit..
“I’m— Steven, I’m not one of your kids. You hardly know me. Sure, I’m technically William, but I’m not— Not the one you know.”
“You are aware that doesn’t mean anything to me, right? You still are a form of him. Any form of him is still my son. Even if they hate me, I don’t mind. I promise on my restaurant. If that makes sense.-“
He shifts, stiff and uncomfortable. He looks like he’s trying to tuck himself into the jacket he’s wearing.
“Right. But, I just— Don’t forgive me that quick, alright? That’s all I ask of you. If you are bound to see me as— As your son, then at least hold a tad bit of a grudge.”
“I honestly don’t mind, it keeps me from trying to visit Bruce, no? I’m guessing the same happened with Harry?”
[You can’t see it. But you can TELL that hurt for him to say.]

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
“No. I mean, yes, but no, I’m sorry.”
He looks like a kid that just got caught stealing cookies. And not like. Y’know. He just forced a grown man through a breakdown. He taps his cane on the ground anxiously.
“I— That wasn’t me. Not entirely. I told you I was on my way to becoming a monster and there’s your first peek at it. God, I’m so, so sorry, I didn’t want to do any of that.”
“..Just- whatever. I didn’t need to know Bruce died, do thank you for that.”
[He was sarcastic… but HEY!]
“Just.. fine fine- it’s alright. Not really, I’m just. Tired and have a headache. So thanks for that.”
“Tch. Don’t be a fuckin dick.”
“No, he has every right to be a dick. And, in your honor, I’m going to ignore you accepting my apology. Swear at me or something.”
He holds out his arms like he’s preparing to be berated back at the very least. He’ll be fine..
“..?? Oh. Bo- I wouldn’t do that. Sure, it was a mess but. I don’t dare swear at my kids. so, I- I truly accept your apology.”
OUGH. He winced like he had been hit..
“I’m— Steven, I’m not one of your kids. You hardly know me. Sure, I’m technically William, but I’m not— Not the one you know.”
“You are aware that doesn’t mean anything to me, right? You still are a form of him. Any form of him is still my son. Even if they hate me, I don’t mind. I promise on my restaurant. If that makes sense.-“
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
“No. I mean, yes, but no, I’m sorry.”
He looks like a kid that just got caught stealing cookies. And not like. Y’know. He just forced a grown man through a breakdown. He taps his cane on the ground anxiously.
“I— That wasn’t me. Not entirely. I told you I was on my way to becoming a monster and there’s your first peek at it. God, I’m so, so sorry, I didn’t want to do any of that.”
“..Just- whatever. I didn’t need to know Bruce died, do thank you for that.”
[He was sarcastic… but HEY!]
“Just.. fine fine- it’s alright. Not really, I’m just. Tired and have a headache. So thanks for that.”
“Tch. Don’t be a fuckin dick.”
“No, he has every right to be a dick. And, in your honor, I’m going to ignore you accepting my apology. Swear at me or something.”
He holds out his arms like he’s preparing to be berated back at the very least. He’ll be fine..
“..?? Oh. Bo- I wouldn’t do that. Sure, it was a mess but. I don’t dare swear at my kids. so, I- I truly accept your apology.”
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
“No. I mean, yes, but no, I’m sorry.”
He looks like a kid that just got caught stealing cookies. And not like. Y’know. He just forced a grown man through a breakdown. He taps his cane on the ground anxiously.
“I— That wasn’t me. Not entirely. I told you I was on my way to becoming a monster and there’s your first peek at it. God, I’m so, so sorry, I didn’t want to do any of that.”
“..Just- whatever. I didn’t need to know Bruce died, do thank you for that.”
[He was sarcastic… but HEY!]
“Just.. fine fine- it’s alright. Not really, I’m just. Tired and have a headache. So thanks for that.”
“Tch. Don’t be a fuckin dick.”
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”
He went quiet, backing away from the pair and choosing to pick at his nails instead. His movements seem more steady now.
“Hi, Steven—”
“..Oh. Yeah. Hello, is there anything else you need?”
[He finally got up! Jake handed him his suit jacket back… HE MISSESS HOS DADS … all he has is Abel’s voice in his head sniffles.]
[Anyways, he crossed his arms. UP GOES HIS WALLS AGAIN.]
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
“I know it isn’t him. Okay? Trust me, I know.”
He crosses his arms, looking smaller all of a sudden. All of that power he held before draining slowly.
“I’ve been through things. And I’m sorry. That was— Beyond an asshole move and I know that. But I would’ve— I was getting sick. Weaker. Can’t help it.”
Ough.. A few of his other eyes shut, losing their glow.
“Okay. So, I gotta question. The fuck are you telling me for? I’m not the one you insulted, am I? I can get him back up, but? He’d not be happy with you.”
[KAUU !! Jake groaned and knelt down. He’s fixin Steven up!! He gave Steven a hug …. And with a few seconds later.. STEVEN IS BACK!!! AND WONT LET GO OF JAKE!!!]
“God damnit.-“
“..Oh.. it’s- Hi.”
“..Hello.”

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]
“Neither, actually. I was hungry. And you have so much fear to share. Sharing is caring, Steven, don’t push me away just yet!”
OUGH. He hasn’t come back to his senses yet. He continues to be a smug little asshole.
“Convenient timing for you to be back, Jake. Do you recognize me too?”
[Okay. Yeah. Steven is shutting down. He’s brocken. He cannot function!!! HELLPP HIMMMM]
“Mm? Nah.”
[I still think Jake got human beamed.. so, he can stay human a while longer. He shoved his hands in his pockets, the jacket is in-between his arms!! Hes smokin….]
“Before you say any shit. I know who you are. Just sayin’ that whatever the hell this is? Isn’t him. But, who am I to judge?”
Guess who’s back. Back again. Willy’s back! Tell a friend:) OKAY. But in all seriousness, hands you my sort’ve new sona? If this blog is still active, that is!
“Hgh— Where in the world even—”
- @inhonorofthosethatwatch
(HOLY SHIT JUMPSCARE?? HI!! Also, New sona ,!,!,!.?,!?./pos)
“Oh. Another person. Hello. How are you today. It’s been a while since… whatever. What do you need.”
“Wh— OH. Oh god, I’m not supposed to be here I think—”
He looks very familiar. Just a short teenager with dusty red hair in the end, but familiar. Outside of his bright green eyes— And what seems to be more eyes underneath the first set. He also sports a cane, walking unsteadily.
“I’m fine though. Good. Uh, Steven, isn’t it?”
“No. No, you are not. You look familiar but, that doesn’t mean anything.”
[Woaw. The dial on his face seemed to spin! It's almost like buffering on a computer screen. Taking a second, the dial soon stopped, his demeanor and tone quickly shifting.]
“Mm.. alright, also, indeed. As stated before, you look… familiar.”
“I— Yeah, okay, shit. Does the name William ring any bells? Any at all?”
He appears very nervous, shifting his weight in his feet. I mean. He’s from another universe. Of course he’s nervous.
“Cause that’s me. Hi. I’m William. Or Will. Will is probably easier for this situation. I’m— Pretty sure you know another version of me?”
“Indeed, it does. Haven’t seen one in a while. Well, at lease the bugged one. Multiverses, I think.”
[Woaw, he let out a small hum. He’s happy!!! Sly’s tail is swishing around. yet, not in an angry way. He seems calm. He misses his kids chat. He misses them a lot.]
“Ah. That is what my guess was. Nonetheless, are you alright? You have… many eyes. Not saying it’s bad! Just, interesting!”
“Th— The one from this universe is a bug?”
He’s calmed down a bit as well, straightening out his back a bit. With difficulty. Stiff limbs and all.
“And in that regard? No. I am not okay in the slightest. I’ve— Been through hell and back, if I’m being honest. And the eyes are— Very difficult to explain.”
“Bug son. Yes, is that a problem?”
[Protective dad go BRRRR. Not bad, he just is unsure. Though, his tone quickly changed.]
“Oh. Oh dear, if you’d like you can talk to me. I wouldn’t mind. Then again, not forced of course. I simply worry.”
“Nope! Not at all, just— Yeah, nevermind.”
He tensed, grip on his cane tightening. He’s. Just a little defensive. Just a tad.
“You just— You’re just offering that? You’ll let me tell you whatever?”
“Well. Yes. Why else would I asked? I do not mind helping. I’m sure others would agree, no? So, honestly I do not mind. Honestly.”
“Right. Uh— It’s been awful. Easiest way to explain it is everyone I love is either dead or in the process of becoming a monster. I’m on the becoming a monster end of the spectrum. That’s what all the eyes are about.”
“Oh! That’s oddly relatable! I accidentally saw my husband die in front of me! How silly!”
[Okay, so, Steven! That’s not something you just say out loud- but, he let out a nervous laugh and adjusted his tie.]
“Aha. Sorry, anyways. I do hope that while they are monsters they are able to recognize you. While their human form may be gone? The fact they remember you proves that they are still human internally. Memories should be the thing that counts. If that makes sense.”
[woaw… his mood dropped so FAST. But hes okay dont worry]
“Oh. We’re twinning! I— I saw my brother die in front of me. Adopted brother, but still.”
He gave his own nervous chuckle, smiling.
“And— And it does, trust me. They do recognize me, they do know who I am, I just— I wish they saw themselves as humans like I do. They’re still themselves they just don’t believe they are and— It’s frustrating.”
“You can’t get them to remember their true self you could say. Their humanity isn’t defined by how they look. It’s by how they act and remember. It’s hard to see yourself as human at times. I honestly don’t see myself as human. Even with all of the help my husband and kids gave me. But, they still see me as human. All that matters is that you still see them as human, you are the only person who is there for them? No? You still believe they are human, they may not look the part but you know deep down they are still in there.”
[HE FORGOR about himself. But thats okay. Dadven is BACK.)
He went mostly quiet, looking down at his hand. An eye blinks back at him as he does. Teary-eyed..
“I— Yeah, I do. I still— It’s fine. I’m still gripping onto my own fraying humanity. Worrying about the world ending at the ripe age of 17 and whatnot. Life has been fun.”
“Hey, don’t stress it. It’s alright to cry. Don’t be afraid- nobody here will judge. You’ve been through a lot, so, let’s take a moment alright? You’re fine, alright?”
[woah… hes soft!! Hes being dadven…/silly)
“I— Yeah, I’m fine. Been through a lot. Have been through a lot. I just miss them— Don’t wanna cry in front of you even if you don’t really seem to mind. You know me and— Yes, fine, I technically know you, but it’s whatever.”
He’s wiping at his— Several eyes. Mostly just his main pair though, shoving his glasses up. He’s receding into the bomber jacket he’s wearing.
“That’s understandable, do not sweat it. Just don’t bottle everything up. Alright? You do not deserve the stress. So, please. At least take a deep breath? It’s not much but it can help. My husband once made me a small book to help me with such situations also. Ha. I struggle to have him out of my eye sight. I don’t want him hurt again.”
“Right, yeah, just—”
He steadies himself on his cane before lowering himself to the floor. He brings his knees to his chest, blinking the tears out of his eyes and crying. EXPRESSING HIMSELF!
“Yeah, uh— My own partner helps with that. It’s a bit difficult for me to be alone for— Reasons. Awful, horrible reasons. Though it’s hard to really talk with him about anything like this when he’s— When he’s so set on being inhuman. When he wants me to be the same.”
“Oh dear. He’e also inhuman, hm. But, when you talk to him. Is that all he talks about? Oh dear- well, are there any ways to … well, get him somewhat human? How did he become UNhuman..? If you don’t mind the ask.”
“No, he’s— It’s hard to explain? In our universe, we— Sort’ve have these weird fear ‘god’ things? I serve one called the Eye and it’s all about knowledge and exposed secrets and watching. His is the Extinction and it’s all about change. Of the life-altering variety.”
He takes a deep breath before continuing.
“We have powers or abilities as a result. I can— I can make me people tell me the truth, compell it out of them, know things just out of the blue, and project images into people’s minds if I so please. He is— Just radioactive. Quite literally. Where he’s been dealing with his abilities all his life and it’s been hammered into his brain that he’s nothing more than them, I’m the opposite. I know I’m more than that and I just got my own powers as of late. It’s— Weird.”
“..W.. oh- well. Huh. I’m not.. sure how to respond to that.. but he thinks he’s nothing more than his power? Is that what you mean? My apologies if it's not- but that’s what I understood from that. Ha. I understand such a mindset. However, that’s not important. Now, I do apologize for such a situation. Maybe, since you are here? Do you assume there is another version of them here? I know how harsh and rude that may sound, so apologies again.”
“No, it’s fine, it’s a lot to take in. And, like I said, difficult to explain. I think he’s just loyal to the wrong people is all. And— I assume there’d be another version of him here? Probably happier, honestly. A lot happier.”
“I mean— You’d know if the me from this universe had a partner, right?”
“Ah! Aha… ha. I haven’t seen anyone but my husband in months! Even then, I rarely ever see him. Ha… but anyways. I’m sure you could still have the same in your universe, no? With a lot of trial and error, unfortunately. But, at least you still have him. Right? I mean, there must be a way to turn him back?”
“Christ, be glad you don’t have to deal with the Fears. Peter would have a field day with you.”
“And, unfortunately? I don’t think so. Again, trying to prevent the world ending and all. And when he’s so adamant on things changing that’s a little difficult. I am glad I still have him though. Small mercies.”
“..I don’t..- I doubt that Peter person could even be here. Anyways, back to you. Also, ah. I see. I apologize for such a situation. The fact you still have him can be something you focus on. Yes?”
“It is what I focus on. I still love him after all. But, uh— That aside, maybe tell me more about yourself? Or I can— I can ask you things?”
“..Oh? Ah. Yes? What would you like to know? I can answer most to all questions you may have.”
He laughed, it was a bit somber.
“I want to know everything, but uh— Lets start simple. What do you remember of the William from this universe?”
“Ah.. such a forward question, but alright.”
[YAYAYAYA HE FIXED HIS TIE.. again.]
“It’s been a while, yes, most of what I remember isn’t the best. Most of what I remember stems from regret you could say. He was a good kid, don’t get me wrong. Though half of what I remember is the mistakes I’ve made. But, that’s not the main question, is it? Now, He was a very nice kid! He had his struggles, but, I hope he knew me and Jake were always there for him. While, yes- I will admit I may have been overbearing- but it was in hopes of keeping him safe. I know that’s not much, but that's off the top of my head, truly.”
He hummed happily, easing up and seeming overall more relaxed. For totally no reason at all.
“That’s nice. I’m sure he was glad to have you. I know I used to have someone similar. Brother figure, but close enough. Are you alright with another? I know my questions can be— Forceful, sometimes.”
“Ah. I do hope so, We tried our best. Ha. Otherwise, sure. I do not mind the questions. They are honestly rather interesting I must admit.”
“I can tell! Thank you for that, honestly. Here, how about— How have you been, Steven?”
“..Ah. Well. Minus just now? Horrible! I mean, just tired mainly I suppose. I’ve mainly stayed to myself. Mainly in the restaurant while Jake does other work. I honestly don’t mind it. Really, I love this place but, somedays? I can’t remember myself. But, That’s why I stay in the restaurant. It brings me a sense of self.”
His breath caught for a moment at that last part.
“That’s— I understand that. That’s how most of us are with the archives back in my universe. Stay away for too long and you get sick, get too close and your sense of self links with it. I don’t see how that happened with you, though.”
“Hm? Oh! Do you mean about the restaurant part? I can tell you why if you so choose. It’s quite funny. I was always taught from a young age to stay close to the restaurant, for one day. I’d take my dad’s place. So, I did as I was told. I never left the place unless he told me to. I suppose, If I did leave without asking. I got very ill. So, that wasn’t fun.”
“Riiiiiiight.. That’s interesting. For me and my— My brother, I remember we tried to leave the archives and go to Malaysia for a while. He was mostly fine, sick and felt like he was losing himself, sure, but he was nothing compared to how I got.”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“Pretty sure I was practically immobile by the time he brought me back.”
“Hm? Archives? I know this may sound silly- but could you elaborate? If not that is fine? I have never heard such a place before. It sounds interesting? Also, that’s understandable. I relate to that a lot actually. Ha..-“
“It’s, uh— Basically where I work. I’m an intern, sure, but I still do a fuck ton of work. I have the honor of reading off these horrific statements people leave us with. Though, Jon is the actual Archivist. I’m just back up.”
“Oh! Well, that doesn’t sound too bad? I mean, simple readings, right? Work is a lot, yes, but reading is still fun! The logs can’t be that horrible!”
“Ah, yes, because reliving someone’s worst fears as if you were the one experiencing them is such a fun job.”
He sounds incredibly sarcastic. Sorry Steven..
“Sorry. It’s just— It’s not as simple as I make it sound. Trust me.”
*he took note of that. You can’t see it. But you can tell he’s no longer smiling.*
“It can be, It sounds interesting, to me at least. I know I shouldn’t speak much on it but- it sounds… fun..-“
“Do you want my job? Wanna kiss Elias’ boots while you’re at it? It’d be my honor, really, to pass you on to the Beholding. I’ll work at this shoddy pizzeria any day over that hellhole.”
YIKES. Clearly struck a nerve. He glares at Steven, several eyes boring into him at once. Ten times the eye contact..
“….Alright.”
[HIIII!! His tone changed so FAST. He adjusted his suit sleeve and up his tail went! He angy.]
“If you are so sure, do you wish to try and run this place? I’ll gladly bring those two back. Surely, you’d have no problem.”
“I wouldn’t. Dave and Jack, right? The two shitheads that burned down your original location and your kids? That truly is a pity. They were so young too.”
He laughed as he pushed himself up from the floor, his own tone harsh.
“But that’s why William imprinted on you so easily, isn’t it? You were so desperate for someone to care for. It was to avoid taking care of yourself, right? Don’t need to sleep if you have the excuse of a traumatized teen to be taken care of.”
He steadied himself on his cane, stepping closer. His eyes are shining green by now. KNOWING THINGS..
“I could deal with them easily. Wouldn’t take much more than a simple reminder on Dave’s end. He’s frail. Jack is similar. Get him caught between his decisions and he’ll be paralyzed.”
“..Hm. Alright.”
[He’s silent as HELL. He’s just looking at him..]
“Want to know something funny by chance? Yes, yes. I’ve had hardships. My children died, my father died. Whatever. However, I still have my husband. What about you? What happened to your boyfriend again?”
[STEVEN. yo. YOU CANT JUST SAY THAT!!,.??!,?]
“Plus, his brother and sister is a soft spot for Jack anyways. His brother died due to his own negligence so did his sister. Peter knows Jack as the man who killed their sister anyways.”
“I still have my boyfriend too. When was the last time you saw your husband? You’re going through just as many hardships in that relationship as I am. I know, Steven.”
“And, I assure you, I know that as well. You have your own soft spots too, hm? Your kids, your dads.. When did you last see Bruce, Steven? Or Terrence? Harry, even? Wasn’t Cliff another?”
OH HE’S GETTING COCKY WITH IT.
“I could show you what happened to them, if you’d like. Where exactly they went.”
[Ooou.. steven is feeling 90 different emotions at once and one of the many is the urge to cry so hard he throws up./lh/hj]
“Ha. Yes yes. I do often see him. Dare he be at work? We still see each other everyday day. So that point you make doesn’t hit. As for the others? Who knows. They are their own people, why would I wish to have them not achieve their dreams, hm? Harry wasn’t a fan of the business after all while. Plus, they aren’t truly my dads, yes? Harry raised me, that was it. They are wherever, who cares?”
He makes a short buzzer sound with his mouth, clearly aiming for that ‘incorrect buzzer’ noise.
“Wrong! No, you don’t! You forget that you can’t lie to me, don’t you? I can see in that old, mechanical head of yours. You miss them. You miss all of them. You’ve been all by yourself. Left alone with no one outside of your employees, the occasional costumer, and the guilt of your own actions.”
He sighs, standing right in front of Steven by now. He appears taller, more straightened out.
“Would you like to see them, Steven?”
“No. I wouldn’t. Sure, you can see through my mind, but I mean this. I don’t want to see them, sure. I’m a mess without them but! I can still run the business just as well without them. Do all you want. I don’t need them. Understood? Use that lie detector power. It’ll prove my point. I don’t need any of them anymore. I’m glad they left, honestly. Jake wasn’t the best, more so a pest. All howl would talk about was how much he hated the restaurant. Yet, he wouldn’t leave. I’m glad he’s out of my hair.”
“That ‘power’ continues to prove my point. You disappointed them. You don’t want to see them because you know they’d despise you. You pushed Jake away because you were afraid of upsetting Abel as well. Abel is dead, Steven. Has been for a while. And you still cling to his corpse, hoping you can appease him. What do you gain out of this? The approval of your father who used you like a mere tool? How sad.”
He’s checking his nails. ASSHOLE?????
“Do you remember what all they did for you? Your dads, I mean. They helped you and you just dumped their progress down the drain. Moon fought through xis own depression in favor of helping you, Harry was there when you were at your worst, and that jacket of yours is from Bruce, right? You miss them.”
BOOM. Hi Steven. Take images of all those aforementioned moments projected into your brain.
“Sure. He’s dead. I don’t care. I can continue his legacy. As for Jake? I’m still glad he’s gone. Maybe he can actually find the courage to talk to his son? But, hey? Who knew monsters can have children. Anyways, Again? Sure, He’s dead. Nothing new. If he knew how far I had gotten by my own hands? He’d be impressed.”
[His dial spun for a few seconds. Processing. Though, quickly stopped only for him to throw the suit jacket on the floor.]
“Oh. I am aware. Not my fault. I didn’t want their help, yet? They never left me alone. I didn’t want Harry back. I told them I was fine, but, instead of actually worrying about themselves- they worried about me. It honestly annoyed me, let’s be real. As for the jacket, I don’t need it anymore. Take it. I have multiple suit jackets anyways. Loosing one doesn’t cause harm.”
“He’d be impressed by how well he trained you, more like. Cause that really is what he did. He programmed you into a monster of a human being. Of his own creation. You only wish to carry out his legacy because he taught you to. And Jake misses you, believe it or not. I can sense it even from where we’re standing. That tinge of rejection you left him with is so sweet.”
His grin grew wider as the jacket was thrown, teeth glinting in the light. He’s eating well today, folks..
“Really keeping the act up, huh? It’s almost admirable how stubborn you are. But, no, I think I’ll leave the jacket with you. Not like Bruce needs it anymore either. After getting decommissioned and all.”
HI! ANOTHER FLASH IMAGE. This one is of Bruce in the factory, preparing to be— Put down, essentially.
“Oh, here, another fun angle, how about your kids, Steven? The ones after the first two. Key, Bubble, William— There were more, weren’t there? How many did you and Jake take care of? How many of them cared for you and saw you as a caretaker? And yet you fought with them all the time. You still do! You’re fighting with William right now, technically.”
“The perfect child. Isn’t it. He, would be proud. Also who cares about Jake. Didn’t he loose his wife? Maybe he can focus on that instead.”
[OKAY YEAH. It’s getting to him. Especially the Abel talk. He quickly became silent, before holding his.. head? Well, somewhat. He just had a headache.. ouchie..{
“you can burn the jacket. Who cares, honestly. I don’t need it nor does he. Get it out of my sight already.”
[OKAY HEAH.. he very visibly flinched at that. He has no ears but his hands covered where they would be. The more he tries to calm himself down the more worked up he gets. If, his mind is being read? All that’s repeating is ‘this isn’t the son he wants.’ All that matters to him is keeping Abel happy. He’s ringing, a lot… he’s PISSED]
“Not my fault, they all went with Jake anyways. So, why should I care? I can focus on this business. So, I’m fine.”
[He’s muttering to himself. Numbers, each one relating to how he failed Abel. Apologizing after each one. ‘I’m sorry for feeling. It gets in the way of business.’ And ‘I’m sorry for letting my emotions take over. I shouldn’t have gotten close.’ Most importantly!! ‘You are right. Jake hated me. It was a joke.’]
“You care about Jake. Also, trust me, he would not see you as anything to be proud of. That man simply saw you as something to control. He was never proud of you, Steven.”
WILL. Looks very proud of himself, eyes shining wildly. All of them narrowed onto Steven. How’s it feel being in the spotlight buddy..
“Now, that’s no way to treat the legacy of a dead man! He’d be torn hearing that. Harry would hate you for shoving the last remnant you have of him away ever so easily.”
FLASHBANG PART TEN BILLION. Just salt in an open wound, really, he shares a happy moment of Steven and Bruce. And Harry.
“Mm.. No. No, they didn’t. Key and Bubble are gone, I think, and William is missing. You’re stuck with me. A monster wearing his likeness. See? At least I’m honest with myself.”
He picked up on that.
“That’s better. Your will lasted longer than I expected. Ready to admit you’re done now? I’ve had my fill if you are.”
[y..yEAH THE FANS GOT LOUDER, any attempt at a voice came out jumbled. There’s a way we can fix this, TRUST..]
[as in, someone picked up the jacket! He’s BACK!!! Observing Steven..]
“So, what was the point of this? Do you want money? Fame? I can’t. Do anything my head hurts. Just- you can go now. You know? Just. I think it would be beneficial.. go back to your boyfriend. Alright? I don’t think we need anymore problems to a timeline.-“
[HIII ITS A JAKKEEE]